must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o to_o say_v of_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o do_v so_o for_o this_o may_v be_v true_a by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o direction_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o translation_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o you_o but_o such_o a_o one_o which_o shall_v exact_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o your_o translation_n 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicial_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 86._o d._n field_n word_n which_o follow_v i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n without_o examination_n though_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n strain_v too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o write_v of_o as_o writer_n very_o often_o do_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o dedicatory_a epistle_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o beside_o by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o direction_n we_o shall_v follow_v her_o judgement_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 87._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o
abandon_v he_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o alter_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o find_v receive_v in_o god_n church_n 9_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v in_o their_o six_o article_n they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o do_v they_o only_o understand_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o probable_a inducement_n probability_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n as_o 26_o as_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 26_o melito_n asianus_n synop._n asianus_n in_o synop._n athanasius_n and_o scrip._n and_o in_o carm_n de_fw-fr genuinis_fw-la scrip._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o luther_n if_o protestant_n will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jew_n 471._o jew_n li._n de_fw-fr serve_v arb_n con_fw-mi eras_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wit._n sol_o 471._o place_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o say_v this_o 1571._o this_o in_o lat_fw-la serm_n conviviali_fw-la we_o franc._n in_o 8._o imp_n anno_fw-la 1571._o book_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o abrupt_a thing_n he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o tongue_n reed_n like_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o he_o who_o 379._o who_o in_o ger._n colloq_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ab_fw-la aurifabro_fw-la ed._n fran._n tit_n de_fw-fr lib._n vet_z &_o nov_n test_n fol._n 379._o say_v further_o that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n but_o by_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o talmud_n the_o jew_n bible_n out_o of_o many_o book_n heap_v into_o one_o work_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o king_n prolomaeus_fw-la and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o 282._o that_o ib._n tit_n edit_fw-la patriar_n &_o proph._n sol_fw-la 282._o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o test_n the_o tit._n de_fw-fr li._n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n book_n of_o job_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o fable_n or_o comedy_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o he_o 380._o he_o fol._n 380._o deliver_v this_o general_a censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n book_n the_o sermon_n of_o no_o prophet_n be_v write_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o their_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n snatch_v now_o one_o sentence_n and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o put_v they_o all_o into_o one_o book_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bible_n be_v conserve_v if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o promiscuous_o and_o casual_o by_o their_o disciple_n will_v soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o these_o error_n of_o luther_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o if_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n can_v they_o disprove_v these_o lutherian_a and_o luciferian_a blasphemy_n o_o godly_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v dis-canonized_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n how_o the_o beforementioned_a six_o article_n do_v specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a the_o mystery_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v unfold_v if_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o particular_n they_o must_v have_v contradict_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a brethren_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o reject_v by_o lutheran_n then_o with_o lutheran_n they_o may_v deny_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n that_o must_v cry_v up_o or_o down_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n our_o roman_a canon_n will_v prevail_v and_o among_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o uncertain_a controversy_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o receive_v such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v great_a their_o faith_n must_v alter_v according_a to_o year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n first_o appear_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o new_a church_n and_o so_o this_o claim_n of_o be_v common_o receive_v stand_v for_o they_o till_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n grow_v to_o some_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o then_o this_o rule_n of_o common_o receive_v will_v canonize_v their_o canon_n against_o the_o lutheran_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o article_n they_o say_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o give_v a_o far_o different_a rule_n say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o book_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_o receive_v although_o they_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n in_o some_o book_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o luther_n and_o divers_a principal_n lutheran_n and_o in_o other_o jump_v with_o luther_n against_o we_o but_o see_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o assign_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v because_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o can_v be_v true_a 10._o moreover_o the_o letter_n syllable_n word_n phrase_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o necessary_a or_o natural_a connection_n with_o divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o by_o see_v reading_z or_o understand_v they_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o because_o creature_n involve_v a_o necessary_a relation_n connection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o creator_n philosopher_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v innumerable_a truth_n not_o surpass_v the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o some_o truth_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n for_o example_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o
the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o sometime_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n aniâ—_n cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o style_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o substraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v than_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a than_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inserr_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o a_o mat._n 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fict_a unum_n ovile_a 10._o ovile_a joan._n c._n 10._o join_v unus_n pastor_n one_o sheepsold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lest_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o lake_n and_o diligent_a keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o â—his_v assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o
by_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_z s._n cruse_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o council_n in_o this_o decree_n mean_v to_o pronounce_v this_o translation_n free_a not_o simple_o from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o from_o such_o error_n out_o of_o which_o any_o opinion_n pernition_n to_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v collect_v this_o and_o radius_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o council_n report_v of_o vega_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o himself_o driedo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v approve_v or_o accept_v hierom_n be_v edition_n not_o as_o so_o whole_o consonant_a to_o the_o original_a and_o so_o entire_a and_o pure_a and_o restore_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n either_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fountain_n to_o examine_v it_o or_o in_o some_o place_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o hierom_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o a_o edition_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o then_o extant_a and_o no_o where_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n mariana_n even_o where_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a advocate_n for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n yet_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 99_o â—â—o_o eâ—â—t_o vulg_n c._n 21._o p._n 99_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o multitude_n whereof_o we_o do_v collect_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o copy_n and_o again_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v by_o the_o trent-fathers_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v indeed_o approve_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o some_o place_n may_v be_v translate_v more_o plain_o some_o more_o proper_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v innumerable_a example_n and_o this_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v of_o laine_n the_o then_o general_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n present_a at_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o and_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o 77._o to_o this_o so_o great_a authority_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o with_o all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a authority_n if_o the_o council_n say_v he_o have_v purpose_v to_o approve_v a_o edition_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o fountain_n certain_o they_o ought_v with_o exact_a care_n first_o to_o have_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n which_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o 78._o last_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o â—ase_n may_v and_o do_v ofttimes_o so_o fall_v out_o 120._o bâ—ll_n de_fw-fr verâ—e_fw-fr dâ—â—d_n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 120._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o only_o by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o 79._o from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v collect_v that_o though_o some_o of_o you_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a imagination_n of_o the_o certain_a absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o vulgar_a edition_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o resolve_v but_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o you_o be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o very_o doubtful_a sometime_o whether_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v true_a and_o sometime_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v your_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o sometime_o undoubted_o resolve_v that_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v no_o true_a translation_n nor_o consonant_n to_o the_o original_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v allege_v but_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v and_o enforce_v upon_o you_o that_o not_o only_o in_o your_o layman_n but_o your_o clergyman_n and_o scholar_n faith_n and_o truth_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o thus_o by_o ten_o several_a retortion_n of_o this_o one_o argument_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o how_o ill_o you_o have_v comply_v with_o your_o own_o advice_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o urge_v argument_n that_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o you_o i_o shall_v now_o by_o a_o direct_a answer_n show_v that_o it_o press_v not_o we_o at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v in_o pass_v do_v it_o already_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o retortion_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 80._o whereas_o therefore_o you_o exhort_v they_o that_o will_v have_v assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n to_o fly_v to_o your_o church_n for_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v follow_v your_o advice_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o your_o church_n can_v give_v they_o any_o such_o assurance_n which_o have_v be_v confess_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v many_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v again_o in_o those_o that_o remain_v confess_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o original_n of_o these_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o last_o so_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o her_o translation_n as_o to_o suffer_v infinite_a variety_n of_o readins_n to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o without_o keep_v any_o one_o perfect_a copy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o the_o standard_n and_o polycletus_n his_o canon_n to_o correct_v the_o rest_n by_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o which_o the_o false_a it_o be_v utter_o undiscernible_a but_o only_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n which_o also_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 81._o but_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v if_o the_o wordlast_n long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n 82._o and_o what_o if_o luther_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o most_o man_n have_v and_o desire_v perhaps_o to_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n pass_v without_o examine_v speak_v such_o word_n in_o heat_n of_o argument_n do_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o luther_n divination_n and_o angry_a speech_n will_v you_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o your_o private_a doctor_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o what_o luther_n say_v and_o what_o calvin_n say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o these_o word_n of_o luther_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o your_o present_a purpose_n for_o what_o if_o he_o fear_v or_o pretend_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v reject_v some_o man_n will_v fall_v into_o great_a error_n than_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o counsel_n be_v this_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v any_o present_a visible_a church_n upon_o who_o bare_a authority_n we_o may_v infallible_o receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o fear_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v follow_v from_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o less_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o less_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 83._o for_o d._n covel_n commend_v your_o translation_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n or_o how_o prove_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o contest_v any_o more_o than_o s._n augustine_n commend_v the_o italian_a translation_n argue_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o s._n hierom_n shall_v correct_v it_o d._n covel_n commend_v your_o translation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o do_v d._n james_n and_o so_o do_v i._o but_o i_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o good_a translation_n not_o for_o a_o perfect_a good_a may_v be_v good_a and_o deserve_v commendation_n and_o yet_o better_a may_v be_v better_o and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o then_o approve_a translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o translation_n
so_o likewise_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v vain_o do_v of_o i_o shall_v i_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o i_o have_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v other_o doubt_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n s._n augustine_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o nothing_o in_o question_n can_v be_v a_o proof_n to_o itself_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o this_o either_o to_o atheist_n jew_n turk_n or_o such_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o among_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o faith_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o decidable_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o our_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a because_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o you_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o but_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o for_o your_o reason_n for_o your_o first_o and_o strong_a reason_n you_o see_v be_v plain_o void_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o that_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v about_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o controversy_n to_o your_o second_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o live_a authority_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o necessary_a controversy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o end_v this_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o men._n and_o for_o these_o that_o can_v thus_o be_v end_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o if_o god_n do_v require_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v some_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o three_o i_o say_v that_o your_o pretence_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a for_o you_o use_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o these_o mean_n happy_o may_v suggest_v into_o you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n across_o your_o preconceived_n persuasion_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o will_v you_o but_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n our_o church_n do_v oppose_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a to_o believe_v this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o 157._o you_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o your_o own_o youconferr_v place_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v confirm_v or_o colour_v over_o with_o plausible_a disguise_n your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o you_o consult_v the_o original_n but_o you_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o they_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o translation_n 158._o you_o add_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o degenerous_a part_n of_o it_o whereof_z d._n potter_n never_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o which_o be_v a_o company_n make_v up_o of_o particular_a man_n can_v afford_v you_o no_o help_n but_o the_o industry_n learning_n and_o wit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o that_o these_o help_n may_v not_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o error_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o discover_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v her_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n assure_v himself_o that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v damnable_a enough_o in_o themselves_o only_o he_o hope_v and_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la inceriae_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o retain_v especial_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o you_o against_o the_o error_n which_o you_o maintain_v and_o that_o your_o superstruction_n may_v burn_v yet_o they_o among_o you_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la absalonem_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n yet_o his_o think_v so_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o or_o i_o to_o think_v so_o unless_o you_o suppose_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o write_v against_o he_o 159._o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n yet_o for_o other_o i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o as_o m._n k._n acknowledge_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n
trent_n profession_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o write_a word_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n be_v now_o reject_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n taste_v a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n present_o after_o abstain_v from_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o account_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n i_o say_v have_v reckon_v up_o these_o and_o other_o tradition_n in_o chap_n 3_o he_o add_v another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o veil_v of_o woman_n and_o then_o add_v since_o i_o find_v no_o law_n for_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n must_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n to_o custom_n which_o shall_v gain_v in_o time_n apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o these_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tradition_n now_o custom_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o law_n be_v want_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v scripture_n or_o reason_n see_v reason_n be_v commendation_n enough_o for_o a_o law_n moreover_o if_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n all_o that_o must_v be_v law_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v a_o quocunque_fw-la productum_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o constitute_v provide_v he_o constitute_v only_o what_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v conducible_a for_o discipline_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v why_o even_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o reason_n now_o demand_v save_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o tradition_n a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la from_o whatsoever_o tradition_n it_o come_v neither_o regard_n the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n quicunque_fw-la traditor_fw-la any_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v founder_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o humane_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o come_v à _fw-fr quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o apostolic_a see_v the_o direction_n than_o be_v hier._n be_v hier._n pracepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la 45._o no_o less_o you_o say_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o infallible_a nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a not_o therefore_o in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n be_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o point_n when_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v but_o wander_v 46._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o writing_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o write_v who_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n yes_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o those_o many_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o s._n john_n suppose_v will_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o world_n of_o book_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v or_o if_o god_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o necessary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o more_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o that_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v &_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o for_o every_o obligation_n cease_v when_o it_o become_v impossible_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v either_o of_o themselves_o understand_v or_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o they_o these_o traditive_a interpretation_n have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o disperse_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v have_v without_o question_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v or_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n they_o be_v all_o lose_v nay_o be_v all_o lose_v within_o a_o few_o age_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o in_o this_o epist_n to_o the_o thess_n yet_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o tradition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o argument_n good_a and_o conclude_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o one_o church_n he_o write_v to_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o challenge_v such_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o you_o make_v this_o command_n possible_a to_o be_v obey_v before_o you_o require_v obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o able_a then_o to_o instruct_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withold_v or_o do_v you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o may_v instruct_v we_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v this_o hindrance_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v go_v then_o and_o vaunt_v your_o church_n for_o the_o only_a watchful_a faithful_a infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n when_o here_o this_o very_a tradition_n which_o here_o in_o particular_a be_v deposit_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v utter_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o with_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o what_o be_v not_o write_v be_v in_o such_o
the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_a and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letters-patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v only_o relate_v by_o d._n potter_n p._n 155._o and_o not_o applaud_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o man_n deserve_v as_o much_o applause_n as_o any_o man_n and_o his_o say_n as_o much_o as_o any_o say_n it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v &_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joynt-worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o
rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n after_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o d._n potter_n do_v so_o where_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o particular_a which_o point_v be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o scurrilous_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a answer_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_n verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v all_o which_o word_n he_o use_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o you_o dishonest_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n so_o full_a of_o un-ingenuous_a deal_n with_o your_o adversary_n perhaps_o will_v have_v do_v reasonable_o in_o a_o farce_n or_o a_o comedy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o and_o your_o courteous_a reader_n good_a sport_n with_o it_o but_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o i_o have_v be_v by_o when_o you_o write_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v stop_v your_o career_n at_o the_o first_o start_v and_o have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o old_a school-proverb_n exit_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o uno_n absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v first_o that_o to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o instruct_v he_o as_o partial_a in_o this_o advice_n he_o may_v far_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o gentleman_n that_o will_v be_v nameless_a that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o call_v charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n as_o indeed_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o too_o little_a book_n of_o it_o s._n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o at_o least_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o be_v feee_o from_o err_v our_o but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o err_v our_o be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o your_o supposition_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o true_o very_o just_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v that_o any_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o philosopher_n be_v peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n unless_o i_o first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v any_o company_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n whereof_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o
ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o error_n in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n be_v damnable_a because_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v thing_n in_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o accidental_a circumstance_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_o if_o some_o man_n judge_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o some_o indifferent_a action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o that_o virtuous_a or_o indifferent_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o all_o science_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o general_a rule_n from_o their_o particular_a exception_n and_o therefore_o when_o for_o example_n he_o answer_v to_o our_o demand_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o error_n be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o accidental_a circumstance_n 23._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o point_n to_o which_o i_o once_o again_o desire_v a_o answer_n without_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ambiguous_a term_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n which_o may_v be_v explicate_v afterward_o as_o strict_o or_o large_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o and_o particular_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v those_o and_o the_o like_a obscure_a mince_a phrase_n if_o he_o proceed_v solid_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a word_n more_o like_o a_o preacher_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditor_n than_o like_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n thy_o patience_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o abuse_v and_o truth_n will_v also_o receive_v more_o right_a and_o since_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n much_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o few_o word_n if_o as_o i_o say_v he_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o real_a point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n without_o wander_v into_o impertinent_a dispute_n or_o multiply_v vulgar_a and_o threadbare_a objection_n and_o argument_n or_o labour_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n deny_v or_o make_v a_o vain_a ostentation_n by_o cite_v a_o number_n of_o schoolman_n which_o every_o puny_a bring_v up_o in_o school_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n with_o such_o sincerity_n as_o no_o time_n need_v be_v spend_v in_o open_v his_o corruption_n and_o final_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o a-work_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n to_o a_o most_o just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o every_o period_n line_n and_o word_n that_o pass_v under_o our_o pen._n for_o if_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o much_o more_o will_v that_o be_v do_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o deliberation_n wherewith_o it_o pass_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o more_o malice_n and_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o book_n concern_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v make_v a_o man_n error_n more_o material_a than_o they_o will_v be_v if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o toy_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n ad_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o §_o if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v d._n potter_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n 2._o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v whether_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v without_o uncharitableness_n affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a question_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o unquestionable_a both_o from_o the_o title_n of_o charity_n mistake_v and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o title_n of_o your_o own_o reply_n and_o therefore_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v join_v issue_n with_o his_o adversary_n only_o thus_o far_o and_o not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o papist_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n have_v prove_v protestant_n live_v and_o die_v so_o capable_a of_o salvation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o your_o question_n here_o and_o i_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o one_o may_v have_v be_v affirmative_a and_o to_o the_o other_o negative_a for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o and_o we_o can_v both_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o as_o true_a that_o without_o uncharitableness_n you_o can_v pronounce_v we_o damn_v for_o all_o ungrounded_a and_o unwarrantable_a sentence_a man_n to_o damnation_n be_v either_o in_o a_o proriety_n of_o speech_n uncharitable_a or_o else_o which_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v papist_n for_o damn_v they_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o author_n of_o c._n m._n have_v prove_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o have_v do_v weak_o that_o one_o heaven_n can_v not_o receive_v protestant_n and_o papist_n both_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o hasty_o and_o unwarrantable_o and_o therefore_o uncharitable_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o though_o jew_n and_o christian_n can_v both_o be_v save_v yet_o a_o jew_n can_v just_o and_o therefore_o not_o charitable_o pronounce_v a_o christian_a damn_v 3._o but_o than_o second_o to_o show_v your_o deal_n with_o he_o very_o injurious_a i_o say_v he_o do_v speak_v to_o this_o very_a question_n very_o large_o and_o very_o effectual_o as_o by_o confront_v his_o work_n and_o charity_n m._n together_o will_v present_o appear_v charity_n m._n prove_v you_o say_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n d._n potter_n tell_v he_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n and_o herein_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v he_o answer_v right_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n c._n m._n prove_v you_o say_v second_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v not_o countermand_v and_o this_o also_o i_o hope_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o you_o c.m._n prove_v you_o say_v three_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a for_o her_o visibility_n d._n potter_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o as_o for_o her_o infallibility_n he_o grant_v it_o in_o fundamental_o but_o not_o in_o superstructure_n c.m._n prove_v you_o say_v fourthly_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v schism_n d._n potter_n grant_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o there_o be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o unless_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n be_v apparent_o unlawful_a c.m._n prove_v you_o say_v last_o that_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o and_o never_o so_o small_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o unfundamental_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n be_v whole_o vain_a this_o d._n p._n deny_v show_v the_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o weak_a and_o unconclude_a prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n unanswerable_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o
it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v 17._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o the_o 9_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o urgent_a for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o also_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v verity_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o church-definition_n all_o which_o you_o say_v integrate_a the_o material_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n injury_n this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n in_o l._n theorem_fw-la in_o expos_n theor._n quarti_fw-la &_o th._n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacramentalibus_fw-la doct_v 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n under_o which_o you_o lurk_v deceitful_o of_o what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v for_o many_o of_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n proposal_n exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o oblige_a some_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n some_o of_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o but_o only_o both_o together_o some_o not_o this_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o not_z in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o think_v this_o proposal_n infallible_a without_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a some_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o only_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n the_o infallible_a propounder_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v agree_v what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o by_o he_o for_o though_o agree_v in_o this_o yet_o you_o may_v still_o disagree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v or_o not_o or_o if_o propound_v whether_o sufficient_o or_o only_o unsufficient_o and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o many_o point_v you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o therefore_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v a_o particular_a and_o perfect_a inventory_n of_o all_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o to_o which_o all_o of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v as_o neither_o redundant_fw-la nor_o deficient_a which_o when_o you_o give_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o i_o call_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v i_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o demand_n see_v upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o sufficient_a proposal_n as_o much_o depend_v as_o upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o that_o differ_v among_o you_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v one_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n can_v receive_v they_o all._n perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o put_v you_o off_o as_o the_o areopagite_n do_v hard_a cause_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la and_o bid_v you_o come_v again_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o to_o deal_v true_o i_o do_v so_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v my_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v injurious_a see_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o that_o what_o you_o require_v of_o other_o you_o shall_v show_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o just_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v require_v for_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o verity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o fit_o divide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v those_o only_a which_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v many_o matter_n of_o history_n of_o prophecy_n of_o mystery_n of_o policy_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o sever_v exact_o and_o punctual_o these_o verity_n one_o from_o the_o other_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o writing_n from_o what_o be_v but_o only_o profitable_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a only_o because_o write_v be_v a_o business_n of_o extreme_a great_a difficulty_n and_o extreme_a little_a necessity_n for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o unnecessary_a to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v all_o certain_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o i_o mean_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o that_o protestant_n give_v you_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o from_o tergiversation_n as_o you_o suspect_v who_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o err_v in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o therefore_o write_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n than_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v you_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o decline_v this_o hard_a labour_n which_o you_o a_o rigid_a taskmaster_n have_v here_o put_v upon_o we_o yet_o instead_o of_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v resolve_v before_o it_o come_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o you_o which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v do_v you_o as_o much_o service_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o either_o by_o obedience_n or_o repentance_n he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o dictamin_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v do_v so_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v differ_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n and_o your_o presumption_n the_o same_o heaven_n may_v receive_v they_o all._n 28._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o your_o ten_o and_o last_o request_n be_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
some_o say_n of_o plato_n trismegistus_n sibyl_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o internal_a light_n and_o inspiration_n which_o direct_v and_o move_v the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o hide_a quality_n infuse_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a sensible_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a write_n that_o in_o it_o we_o can_v discover_v or_o from_o it_o demonstrate_v any_o such_o secret_a light_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v divine_a we_o can_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o other_o extrinsical_a authority_n 11._o and_o here_o we_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o wot_v full_a well_o what_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o or_o as_o d._n potter_n word_n it_o by_o 141._o by_o pag._n 141._o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v therein_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n without_o any_o other_o help_n than_o light_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o ear_n know_v a_o voice_n by_o the_o voice_n itself_o alone_o but_o this_o vanity_n be_v refute_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o external_a scripture_n have_v no_o apparent_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n will_n d._n potter_n hold_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o blind_a man_n for_o not_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n about_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v corporal_a light_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o itself_o alone_o as_o be_v evident_a proportionate_a and_o connatural_a to_o our_o faculty_n of_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n exceed_v the_o natural_a capacity_n and_o compass_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o we_o obscure_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 1._o argumentum_fw-la heb._n v._n 1._o non-apparentium_a a_o argument_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not-evident_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o but_o must_v requâ—re_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o similitude_n and_o instance_n make_v against_o themselves_o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o sun_n moon_n fire_n candle_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o behold_v a_o light_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o agent_n or_o cause_o efficient_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v keep_v hide_v from_o he_o can_v such_o a_o one_o by_o only_o behold_v the_o light_n certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n &_o c_o or_o if_o one_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o have_v never_o know_v the_o speaker_n can_v he_o know_v from_o who_o in_o particular_a that_o voice_n proceed_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o scripture_n may_v well_o see_v that_o some_o one_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v nay_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v who_o write_v it_o unless_o they_o first_o know_v the_o writer_n and_o what_o hand_n he_o write_v as_o likewise_o i_o can_v know_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o i_o hear_v unless_o i_o first_o both_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v and_o with_o what_o voice_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o even_o all_o this_o suppose_a i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o may_v be_v voice_n so_o like_a and_o hand_n so_o counterfeit_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o as_o bird_n be_v by_o the_o grape_n of_o that_o skilful_a painter_n now_o since_o protestant_n affirm_v knowledge_n concern_v god_n as_o our_o supernatural_a end_n must_v be_v take_v from_o scripture_n they_o can_v in_o scripture_n alone_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n or_o write_v because_o they_o can_v know_v from_o who_o a_o writing_n or_o voice_n proceed_v unless_o first_o they_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v or_o write_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o by_o scripture_n alone_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o any_o person_n do_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o one_o may_v write_v without_o intent_n to_o signify_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o or_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v such_o character_n syllable_n and_o word_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v copy_n not_o care_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v or_o as_o one_o transcribe_v a_o writing_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o or_o when_o one_o write_v what_o another_o dictate_v and_o in_o other_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o writer_n speak_v or_o signify_v nothing_o in_o such_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v or_o understand_v his_o voice_n with_o what_o certainty_n then_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o by_o scripture_n itself_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o canonical_a author_n that_o they_o write_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o some_o other_o man_n and_o final_o and_o especial_o that_o they_o write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o be_v liberal_a and_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_v to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o d._n potter_n above_o cite_v say_v to_o all_o that_o have_v 141._o have_v pag._n 141._o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 13._o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v such_o inscription_n or_o title_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a from_o this_o their_o answer_n our_o argument_n be_v strengthen_v because_o divers_a apocryphal_a writing_n have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o sacred_a author_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mention_v by_o 17._o by_o cont._n adimantum_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n augustine_n the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n which_o the_o nazaraei_n do_v use_v as_o fab_n as_o l._n 2._o heretic_n fab_n theodoret_n witness_v with_o which_o seraphion_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v for_o some_o time_n deceive_v as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o 10._o in_o li._n 6._o c._n 10._o eusebius_n who_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o 11._o of_o lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o peter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o barnabas_n bartholomew_n and_o other_o such_o writing_n specify_v by_o pope_n romana_fw-la pope_n dist_n can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la gelasius_n protestant_n reject_v likewise_o some_o part_n of_o esther_n and_o daniel_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o book_n as_o also_o both_o we_o and_o they_o hold_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o esdras_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o receive_v his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n wherefore_o title_n be_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o 31._o which_o in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o d._n covel_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o outward_a motion_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o receive_v mark_n '_o be_v gospel_n who_o be_v not_o a_o
reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o direction_n you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v the_o dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o support_v the_o house_n and_o the_o house_n to_o support_v the_o foundation_n will_v not_o campian_n have_v cry_v out_o at_o it_o ecce_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quos_fw-la maeandros_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o go_v about_o when_o you_o may_v as_o well_o at_o first_o have_v conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o as_o thus_o to_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a stale_n and_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n mean_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a therefore_o to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o you_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o yourself_o which_o so_o tragical_o you_o declaim_v against_o in_o other_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o esay_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o say_v reasins_z drawn_z out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v evince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o perhaps_o they_o will_n but_o reason_n can_v convince_v i_o unless_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o my_o reason_n and_o for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o rely_v on_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o must_v neither_o make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 119._o but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you._n let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o say_n of_o some_o father_n who_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o gualterius_fw-la in_o his_o chronologie_n undertake_v to_o do_v but_o with_o so_o ill_a success_n that_o i_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n there_o be_v not_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a but_o how_o will_v you_o warrant_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o this_o will_v be_v again_o to_o go_v into_o the_o circle_n which_o make_v we_o giddy_a before_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o tradition_n say_v so_o tradition_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o the_o father_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o reason_n will_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yes_o if_o we_o may_v use_v our_o reason_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o as_o light_n show_v nothing_o to_o the_o blind_a or_o to_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o eye_n so_o reason_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o either_o have_v not_o or_o use_v not_o his_o reason_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o 120._o thus_o you_o have_v exclude_v yourself_o from_o all_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o fly_v last_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o succour_n may_v not_o it_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o jephte_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n you_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o and_o banish_v i_o and_o do_v you_o now_o come_v to_o i_o for_o succour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n either_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o propose_v they_o if_o i_o may_v why_o do_v you_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o yet_o without_o all_o question_n none_o but_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o 121._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v say_v d._n potter_n who_o oppose_v any_o truth_n which_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o by_o a_o preacher_n or_o layman_n be_v it_o by_o read_v scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o strange_a and_o illogical_a deduction_n for_o may_v not_o a_o private_a man_n by_o evident_a reason_n convince_v another_o man_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a propounder_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o propound_v another_o thing_n false_o and_o without_o proof_n and_o consequent_o not_o be_v a_o safe_a propounder_n in_o every_o point_n your_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v they_o not_o propose_v to_o man_n divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o sometime_o convince_v man_n in_o conscience_n by_o evident_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o convince_v shall_v oppose_v this_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o call_v god_n own_o truth_n into_o question_n and_o will_v you_o think_v yourself_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o make_v every_o preacher_n a_o safe_a that_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o proposal_n what_o it_o will_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a though_o it_o be_v if_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o chirp_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o be_v it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v convince_v but_o persuade_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o shall_v deny_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a though_o not_o a_o material_a heretic_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o false_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v false_a which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o heretic_n
church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not-rebaptizing_a such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not-fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v between_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v and_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independent_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o calvin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theol._n ep._n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o either_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionib_n art_n 36._o withal_o and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-la by_o divers_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_o spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindal_n francis_n johnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquenchable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-service_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chalk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n p._n 253._o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o m._n n._n 15._o breereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrews_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p_o 68_o hold_v the_o king_n
that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v and_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o beside_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n god_n have_v promise_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvatition_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la lead_v no_o far_o god_n indeed_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o veracity_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o may_v not_o he_o be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n but_o you_o will_v quarrel_v at_o he_o may_v not_o his_o bounty_n exceed_v his_o promise_n and_o may_v not_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o ofttimes_o it_o do_v so_o god_n at_o first_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o gibeon_n any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o give_v he_o something_o which_o neither_o god_n have_v promise_v nor_o he_o have_v ask_v if_o you_o do_v you_o contradict_v god_n himself_o for_o behold_v say_v god_n because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n lo_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v any_o arise_v like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o day_n god_n for_o aught_o appear_v never_o oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o show_v s._n paul_n those_o unspeakable_a mystery_n which_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o rigour_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o and_z if_o he_o give_v they_o necessary_n he_o have_v discharge_v his_o obligation_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n so_o though_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o your_o chain_n of_o fearful_a consequence_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v without_o any_o fly_n to_o your_o imaginary_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n 35._o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o &_o 15_o doubt_v of_o a_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a may_v signify_v either_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v you_o i_o must_v then_o again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n receive_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o true_a a_o man_n may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o doubt_v of_o some_o text_n or_o some_o book_n receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o yet_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o eusebius_n perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o church_n rome_n in_o hieromes_n time_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o if_o by_o received_n you_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o such_o book_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o such_o book_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v do_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n then_o i_o confess_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n must_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o believe_v none_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n true_a than_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o nor_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o god_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o conclude_v right_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o true_a scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 36._o and_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o confess_v to_o be_v convince_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o say_v be_v as_o convince_a for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v you_o unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyte_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o
between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o '_o all_n so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o dis_n 57_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n only_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o oldand_v true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o then_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o ruinous_a whatsoever_o '_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aftertime_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v i_o not_o peradventure_o more_o fearful_a than_o i_o need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o tergiversation_n i_o may_v very_o easy_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o question_n there_o discuss_v you_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o much_o as_o d._n potter_n desire_v and_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o
necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n now_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o 42._o our_o next_o inquiry_n let_v it_o be_v touch_v s._n john_n intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v part_n unwritten_a a_o great_a man_n there_o be_v but_o much_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o write_v last_o he_o purpose_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v sufficient_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o s._n john_n secondary_a intent_n may_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o gospel_n in_o some_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o he_o that_o pretend_v that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o s._n john_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n what_o that_o be_v certain_o not_o father_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o sign_n say_v he_o also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 43._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o undertake_n to_o the_o full_a that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o s._n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n consider_v first_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v add_v to_o this_o place_n the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o weigh_v well_o these_o two_o place_n and_o then_o answer_v i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o these_o demand_n 1._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 3._o whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o princicipal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v 12._o and_o last_o whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o writing_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n have_v very_o just_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o this_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v himself_o in_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n 45._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v who_o word_n i_o here_o justify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a universality_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o proposition_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o all_o those_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universality_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o nay_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o profession_n which_o maintain_v it_o
of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o have_v peruse_v bree_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o protestant_n confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v cite_v so_o few_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a for_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n peruse_v the_o 55._o epist_n of_o s._n cyprian_n with_o any_o ordinary_a attention_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v your_o first_o place_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o you_o but_o that_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o one_o time_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a the_o non-performance_n whereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o shall_v find_v second_o and_o that_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n that_o though_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o himself_o then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o who_o a_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n have_v then_o set_v up_o another_o and_o therefore_o here_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o many_o of_o your_o side_n for_o whereas_o they_o ordinary_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n you_o seem_v somewhat_o diffident_a hereof_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o these_o word_n plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o they_o condemn_v luther_n be_v another_o question_n the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o they_o plain_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o certain_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o prove_v as_o from_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n 99_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o say_n out_o of_o optatus_n if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o because_o optatus_n his_o scene_n happen_v to_o be_v rome_n whereas_o s._n cyprian_n be_v carthage_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n abovementioned_a grind_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o places_z other_o i_o hope_v have_v chair_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o 100_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n he_o style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n ans_fw-fr perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o stone_n beside_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o exercise_v no_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n methinks_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n together_o shall_v do_v no_o act_n of_o regality_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o strange_a methinks_v it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o many_o age_n after_o shall_v know_v this_o so_o certain_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n shall_v still_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o to_o question_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o no_o less_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o first_o mention_v of_o he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v s._n peter_n the_o high_a but_o place_v he_o in_o equipage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v not_o first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o s._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o any_o of_o they_o three_o and_o last_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o compare_v himself_o with_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a rather_o than_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_o s_n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o any_o other_o apostle_n shall_v succeed_v the_o first_o 101._o ad_fw-la §_o 37._o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v over_o as_o have_v no_o argument_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o two_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v no_o argument_n until_o you_o will_v promise_v i_o to_o grant_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o two_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o moreover_o the_o second_o of_o these_o sentence_n
if_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n to_o you_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o will_v be_v much_o stranger_n i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v perfect_v some_o day_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o think_v he_o be_v no_o schismatique_n for_o do_v so_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o same_o man_n afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n become_v a_o doubt_a papist_n and_o of_o a_o doubt_a papist_n a_n confirm_v protestant_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n think_v himself_o no_o more_o to_o blame_v for_o all_o these_o change_n than_o a_o traveller_n who_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o some_o remote_a city_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o the_o party_n i_o speak_v of_o have_v never_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v yet_o mistake_v it_o and_o after_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o nay_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o his_o alteration_n not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o from_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a action_n to_o himself_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o obtain_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o precious_a as_o wherein_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o go_v upon_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o to_o ingenuous_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o most_o terrible_a so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n in_o some_o of_o these_o alteration_n yet_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v his_o weakness_n altogether_o without_o apology_n see_v his_o deduction_n be_v rational_a and_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_o receive_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n and_o which_o by_o his_o education_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o understanding_n ad_fw-la §_o 40_o 41._o d._n potter_n p._n 81._o of_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a have_v these_o word_n although_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a yet_o for_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o error_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v do_v already_o for_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v have_v for_o matter_n of_o belief_n forsake_v that_o be_v cease_v to_o believe_v those_o error_n this_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d mean_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o error_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o he_o must_v profess_v what_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o practice_v what_o he_o approve_v not_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o yourself_o in_o thesi_fw-la have_v divers_a time_n affirm_v for_o in_o one_o place_n you_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o speak_v any_o the_o least_o untruth_n now_o he_o that_o profess_v your_o religion_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a lie_n again_o in_o another_o you_o have_v call_v they_o that_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n and_o therefore_o in_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n the_o belief_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o forsake_v what_o do_v you_o but_o rail_v at_o they_o for_o not_o be_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n and_o last_o §_o 42._o of_o this_o chapter_n within_o three_o leaf_n after_o this_o whereas_o d._n potter_n grant_v but_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o peaceable_a external_a obedience_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_a provide_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o rite_n condemn_v those_o man_n who_o by_o occasion_n of_o error_n of_o this_o quality_n disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o communion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n you_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o bitter_a sarcasm_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o no_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o that_o will_v have_v man_n do_v so_o not_o he_o who_o say_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o any_o church_n err_v be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o error_n but_o you_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o and_o make_v long_a discourse_n against_o he_o for_o thus_o affirm_v not_o he_o who_o can_v easy_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o your_o imaginary_a labyrinth_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o no_o where_n deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v any_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o rite_n and_o opinion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v indeed_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a but_o he_o present_o explain_v himself_o by_o say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a resolution_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o require_v any_o sinful_a dissimulation_n provide_v he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n very_o modest_o and_o respectful_o and_o without_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n oppose_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n to_o the_o public_a simple_o which_o the_o doctor_n find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o malice_n of_o this_o opposition_n oppose_v it_o factious_o and_o not_o hold_v a_o man_n own_o conceit_n different_a from_o the_o church_n absolute_o which_o here_o he_o censure_n but_o a_o factious_a advance_n it_o and_o despise_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o her_o communion_n because_o forsooth_o she_o err_v in_o some_o opinion_n or_o use_v some_o inconvenient_a though_o not_o impious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n little_a reason_n therefore_o have_v you_o to_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o here_o he_o say_v that_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o error_n 105._o but_o to_o consider_v your_o exception_n to_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n somewhat_o what_o more_o particular_o i_o say_v your_o whole_a discourse_n against_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n the_o first_o falsehood_n be_v that_o he_o in_o these_o word_n avouch_v that_o no_o learned_a catholic_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o learned_a catholic_n be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o church_n err_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o be_v so_o convince_v and_o yet_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o many_o more_o have_v be_v and_o have_v stifle_v their_o conscience_n by_o think_v
his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o express_a limitation_n of_o his_o former_a resolution_n he_o make_v in_o the_o very_a same_o section_n which_o afford_v your_o former_a quotation_n and_o therefore_o what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o you_o and_o your_o storehouse_n m._n brere_o for_o dissemble_v of_o it_o i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 111._o d._n potter_n p._n 131._o say_v that_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heresy_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o that_o the_o church_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o silence_n dispute_v and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n which_o because_o they_o factious_o oppose_v they_o be_v just_o esteem_v schismatic_n from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o condemnation_n must_v pass_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n see_v they_o also_o oppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o government_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v deceitful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n oppose_v herein_o the_o command_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o reformer_n have_v reason_n nay_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v then_o corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n do_v the_o same_o action_n yet_o do_v it_o upon_o different_a ground_n it_o may_v in_o these_o merit_n applause_n and_o in_o they_o condemnation_n 112_o ad_fw-la §_o 43._o the_o next_o §_o have_v in_o it_o some_o objection_n against_o luther_n person_n and_o none_o against_o his_o cause_n which_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o yet_o this_o i_o promise_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v publish_v a_o good_a defence_n of_o all_o that_o your_o pope_n have_v say_v and_o do_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o bellarmine_n believe_v in_o such_o a_o long_a train_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o ample_a apology_n for_o all_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a judge_n will_v esteem_v it_o not_o unpardonable_a in_o the_o great_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n of_o luther_n if_o be_v oppose_v and_o perpetual_o bait_v with_o a_o world_n of_o fury_n he_o be_v transport_v sometime_o and_o make_v somewhat_o furious_a as_o for_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o demand_v no_o more_o whether_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v such_o fury_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o kill_n of_o king_n massacre_a of_o peoples_n blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n cause_n which_o need_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o devilish_a mean_n 113_o ad_fw-la §_o 44_o 45._o in_o the_o two_o next_o particle_n which_o be_v all_o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o remain_v unspoken_a to_o you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v and_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n which_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n then_o must_v they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o only_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o these_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v protestant_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v opposite_a in_o diameter_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o work_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n unto_o schism_n because_o vice_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n we_o can_v well_o determine_v what_o heresy_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o opposite_a virtue_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v once_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o shall_v pass_v on_o with_o ease_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v not_o by_o enter_v into_o such_o particular_a question_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o only_o by_o apply_v some_o general_a ground_n either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v to_o on_o all_o side_n 2_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbear_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o human_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o faith_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o gay_a probability_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o because_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n and_o end_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n do_v fat_a exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o always_o be_v join_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o conclusion_n of_o humane_a natural_a science_n that_o so_o all_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o glory_n shall_v glory_v 1â—_n glory_v 2_o cor._n 1â—_n in_o our_o lord_n moreover_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o our_o belief_n or_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unknown_a or_o inevident_a by_o any_o humane_a discourse_n but_o that_o absolute_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v be_v void_a even_o of_o supernatural_a evidence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o actuate_v and_o testify_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o god_n not_o only_o by_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o by_o subject_v also_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o word_n captivate_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o understanding_n 10.5_o understanding_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o occasion_n have_v be_v want_v if_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v clear_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v certain_o but_o not_o evident_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o where_o truth_n do_v manifest_o open_v itself_o not_o obedience_n but_o necessity_n command_v our_o assent_n for_o this_o reason_n divine_v teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o believe_v by_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n or_o exercise_v no_o act_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o also_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o faith_n propose_v as_o the_o example_n of_o innumerable_a arch-heretique_n can_v bear_v witness_n this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 13._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n faith_n which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o 1.19_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3_o faith_n be_v then_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o natural_a science_n and_o yet_o be_v
evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o do_v so_o but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v be_v not_o always_o heretic_n for_o perhaps_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o rebel_n always_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o which_o disobey_v a_o king_n command_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v unjust_a be_v not_o present_o rebel_n 21_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o vincentius_n prosper_n and_o cyprian_a be_v liable_a to_o these_o exception_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o say_n of_o man_n not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o authority_n yourselves_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o in_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o former_a speak_n plain_o of_o separation_n from_o universality_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v without_o proof_n that_o we_o do_v and_o you_o do_v not_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v we_o pretend_v that_o we_o separate_v only_o from_o that_o present_a church_n which_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o because_o she_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o have_v do_v so_o &_o no_o far_o and_o last_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o prosper_v word_n can_v be_v general_o true_a according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o mere_a schism_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o many_o other_o sufficient_a cause_n beside_o heresy_n last_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o be_v hoth_v before_o and_o after_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 22._o in_o the_o 19_o §_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o may_v well_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o promise_v i_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o plain_a sentence_n of_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unequal_a or_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o you_o shall_v press_v we_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o and_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o father_n when_o they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v against_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o ever_o to_o gain_v this_o cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o father_n who_o sentence_n be_v here_o allege_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n 23._o s._n hierome_n you_o say_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o pray_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o great_a over-truth_n man_n usual_o write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o letter_n consider_v again_o that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o always_o will_v or_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o present_a be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o not_o that_o only_a nor_o that_o always_o nay_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v hierome_n with_o hierome_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o consent_v with_o s._n hierome_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v lose_v your_o fort_n by_o maintain_v your_o outwork_n and_o by_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n opposite_a herein_o to_o the_o ancient_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n fortunatianus_n hierom._n de_fw-fr scrip_n eccl._n tit_n fortunatianus_n and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n which_o act_n of_o liberius_n though_o some_o fond_o question_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o 1300_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o disinteressed_n time-fellow_n or_o immediate-successor_n of_o liberius_n himself_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o once_o to_o question_n whether_o s._n hierome_n think_v so_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o demand_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o liberius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o damasus_n will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n receive_v no_o delusion_n no_o not_o from_o a_o angel_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o with_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o undeniable_a that_o what_o he_o say_v then_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o strain_v too_o high_a only_o of_o damasus_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n 24._o the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n viz._n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o at_o unity_n so_o that_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o the_o late_a can_v not_o then_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o he_o must_v
new_a observation_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n despise_v the_o pope_n threat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o polycrates_n to_o pope_n victor_n polyer_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o hieron_n in_o hieron_n in_o script_n eccl._n in_o polyer_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o saint_n jerom_n and_o which_o jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v when_o he_o say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ancient_o his_o excommunication_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o universal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o than_o we_o say_v that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n from_o abate_v and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o great_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o for_o although_o polycrates_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assign_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n tradition_n maintain_v it_o obstinate_o nevertheless_o this_o that_o he_o answer_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n supra_fw-la exod._n 12._o hieronym_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o preside_v i_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o threeaten_v we_o for_o my_o elder_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o pope_n threat_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o m_z who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v if_o their_o commundement_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 23._o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o to_o a_o national_a council_n be_v n_z summon_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o council_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o palestina_n veâ—â—aâ—_n bâ—da_n in_o frag_n de_fw-fr aequinociio_n veâ—â—aâ—_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o act_n that_o beda_n say_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o polycrates_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n homily_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o pasche_n do_v it_o not_o justify_v that_o when_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n he_o intend_v by_o authority_n not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o credit_n that_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o asian_o and_o other_o quarto_fw-la decimans_fw-la these_o be_v the_o cardinal_n word_n the_o most_o material_a and_o considerable_a passage_n whereof_o to_o save_v the_o trouble_n of_o repetition_n i_o have_v note_v with_o letter_n of_o reference_n whereunto_o my_o answer_n note_v respective_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n follow_v now_o in_o order_n a_o if_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n author_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o arrianism_n nor_o any_o thing_n towards_o it_o never_o any_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o what_o eusebius_n say_v he_o say_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o by_o indirect_a art_n to_o foil_v it_o and_o cast_v a_o blurr_n upon_o it_o last_o whensoever_o eusebius_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n think_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o arrian_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o b_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v c_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o advise_v victor_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o they_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o have_v do_v otherwise_o d_o this_o be_v say_v but_o no_o offer_n make_v of_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n think_v we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o to_o who_o the_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v polycrates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o live_v within_o two_o age_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o or_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v sixteen_o age_n after_o it_o e_z how_o can_v it_o make_v against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o irenaeus_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o think_v victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o infallible_a nor_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v what_o not_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n what_o not_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n f_z this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church-story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o equal_n upon_o equal_n and_o by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n if_o the_o equal_n or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o g_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o a_o small_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unsufficient_a which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n h_z true_a you_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o exception_n this_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o your_o authority_n irenaeus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o power_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v or_o before_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman-church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 28._o chalcedon_n cant._n 28._o that_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v it_o not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o constantinople_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n they_o decree_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o decree_n save_v only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o supremacy_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o
a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o may_v you_o think_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v err_v concern_v what_o he_o believe_v than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o any_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o foresay_a truth_n upon_o the_o foresay_a motive_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o succession_n that_o have_v believe_v it_o always_o and_o as_o from_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n so_o from_o your_o definition_n of_o heresy_n this_o fancy_n may_v be_v refute_v for_o questionless_a no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o heresy_n you_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o by_o want_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o point_v orthodox_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n therefore_o our_o be_v or_o not_o be_v heretic_n depend_v not_o on_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o straight_a line_n who_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o make_v it_o by_o though_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v any_o before_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n regulate_v his_o faith_n by_o it_o and_o consequent_o believe_v aright_o without_o much_o regard_n what_o other_o man_n will_v do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n believe_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n must_v take_v order_n that_o either_o by_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o sufficient_o notify_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v no_o error_n against_o it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o commit_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o for_o if_o man_n may_v preserve_v the_o record_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o certain_o they_o may_v also_o preserve_v direction_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o lawyer_n at_o the_o bar_n do_v find_v by_o frequent_a experience_n that_o many_o man_n preserve_v and_o produce_v evidence_n which_o be_v examine_v of_o time_n make_v against_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v ignorant_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o suppress_v or_o perhaps_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n conceive_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o erroncous_a and_o corrupt_a church_n shall_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a when_o indeed_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v former_o allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v they_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v pretend_v of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o man_n otthodox_n in_o all_o point_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o neither_o can_v the_o want_n of_o it_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n heretical_a 39_o when_o therefore_o you_o have_v produce_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o be_v your_o major_n in_o your_o former_a syllogism_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o shall_v then_o receive_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o minor_n we_o shall_v then_o consider_v whether_o your_o indelibe_n character_n be_v any_o reality_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o your_o own_o make_n a_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o imagination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o word_n whether_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o whether_o some_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o have_v it_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o poison_n will_v make_v he_o not_o to_o have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v or_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o layman_n by_o just_a deposition_n or_o degradation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a desertion_n of_o his_o order_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o set_v not_o some_o mark_n upon_o heretic_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o your_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a or_o a_o usurpation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n whether_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o whether_o he_o may_v possible_o so_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o to_o deserve_v to_o lose_v it_o whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v do_v so_o whether_o suppose_v he_o have_v deserve_v to_o lose_v it_o those_o that_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o from_o he_o or_o if_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o good_a caution_n be_v put_v in_o and_o good_a assurance_n give_v that_o if_o he_o have_v it_o again_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v whether_o in_o case_n they_o have_v do_v unlawful_o that_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o it_o may_v not_o thing_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o the_o present_a government_n establish_v be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fallacy_n to_o conclude_v because_o we_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n have_v deprive_v he_o upon_o just_a ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o deprivation_n whether_o without_o schism_n a_o man_n may_v not_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o a_o usurp_a authority_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o oppose_v her_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n give_v authority_n to_o a_o judge_n to_o judge_v against_o he_o if_o his_o cause_n be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o trajan_n give_v his_o sword_n to_o his_o praefect_n with_o this_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o govern_v well_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o he_o if_o ill_a against_o he_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v against_o her_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o against_o her_o error_n in_o doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o whether_o she_o give_v they_o not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o layman_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v other_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v from_o error_n and_o unto_o truth_n and_o why_o this_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v practise_v against_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o any_o man_n need_v any_o other_o commission_n or_o vocation_n than_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o without_o any_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n of_o order_n to_o persuade_v man_n out_o a_o false_a unto_o a_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o first_o reform_v bishop_n die_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n as_o
in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o of_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_a move_v so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o lose_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparâ—â—â—_n consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42_o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o as_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n the_o want_n whereof_o you_o object_n to_o protestant_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o
a_o middle_a way_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o these_o schoolman_n this_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o good_a christian_n to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o entire_a faith_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o they_o do_v retain_v whereof_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o truth_n which_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heretic_n hold_v be_v shall_v not_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n but_o after_o some_o other_o manner_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v against_o s._n austin_n both_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la as_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a verity_n that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o confer_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o adam_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n receive_v faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n other_o again_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o other_o by_o other_o mean_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o little_a child_n by_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o help_n faith_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n not_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a yet_o may_v receive_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n either_o because_o they_o be_v now_o or_o heretofore_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o because_o he_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v so_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o inducement_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v hold_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n signify_v a_o entire_a thing_n and_o complete_a in_o all_o part_n whereupon_o a_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o a_o infidel_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o although_o he_o hold_v some_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o assent_n and_o readiness_n of_o will_n wherewith_o by_o other_o be_v hold_v all_o those_o point_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o aestius_n who_o discourse_n i_o presume_v may_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o that_o every_o error_n aqainst_a faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 50._o but_o if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o argument_n you_o prosecute_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o convince_v or_o persuade_v i_o that_o protestant_n can_v have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n of_o a_o object_n not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o beget_v science_n if_o obscurity_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o certainty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n than_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o require_v to_o faith_n contradict_v condition_n if_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n will_v stand_v together_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v not_o entertain_v they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n your_o body_n and_o soul_n your_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v i_o think_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o we_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o obscure_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o you_o make_v this_o long_a discourse_n against_o protestant_n why_o may_v not_o we_o put_v church_n instead_o of_o scripture_n send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o you_o and_o say_v if_o papist_n have_v certainty_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a proposition_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o these_o principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_n for_o example_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o latin_a service_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o drown_v and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o have_v thus_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o devise_v for_o true_o i_o can_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o proportion_n to_o your_o own_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o settle_v your_o faith_n upon_o principle_n which_o you_o disclaim_v and_o if_o you_o allege_v this_o disparity_n that_o you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o your_o principle_n than_o we_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o your_o principle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o we_o do_v â—hat_n we_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o we_o but_o confess_v you_o have_v less_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o then_o beside_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v here_o as_o every_o where_o extreme_o if_o not_o affect_o mistaken_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstrable_a or_o sensible_a verity_n yet_o pretend_v not_o that_o their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o consonant_n hereunto_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o
answer_n be_v a_o great_a supererogation_n in_o point_n of_o civility_n nevertheless_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o ingratiate_v myself_o with_o you_o but_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o every_o word_n of_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n i_o will_v hold_v my_o purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o more_o punctal_o and_o particular_o 19_o first_o then_o to_o your_o little_a parenthesis_n which_o you_o interline_v among_o d._n potter_n word_n §_o 7._o that_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v all_o faith_n to_o omit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o answer_v here_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o place_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n be_v here_o stand_v upon_o think_v otherwise_o he_o conceive_v the_o donatist_n to_o hold_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n his_o word_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n ep._n 48._o as_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o again_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la thou_o have_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n prove_v to_o i_o likewise_o that_o thou_o have_v charity_n parallel_v to_o which_o word_n be_v these_o of_o optatus_n among_o we_o and_o you_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n common_a lesson_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n even_o donatist_n though_o heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n give_v true_a ordination_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n true_a sacramental_a absolution_n confirmation_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_a extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o choose_v you_o whether_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o then_o esteem_v sacrament_n but_o for_o ordination_n whether_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o certain_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o remain_v with_o they_o entire_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n his_o epistle_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 20._o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o sect._n you_o deny_v that_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o confess_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v for_o simple_a people_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v certain_o whosoever_o be_v move_v with_o it_o must_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v this_o a_o good_a and_o a_o conclude_a reason_n some_o ignorant_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o that_o they_o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o he_o that_o do_v think_v so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o as_o good_a ignorant_a protestant_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n by_o name_n mr._n k._n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o we_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o your_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o first_o as_o luther_n have_v no_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o the_o term_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n after_o luther_n though_o there_o be_v none_o for_o some_o age_n before_o as_o since_o columbus_n his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n in_o america_n though_o before_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o do_v you_o show_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o genetation_n of_o church_n be_v univocal_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o church_n can_v possible_o beget_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n any_o more_o than_o the_o present_a be_v of_o peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n depend_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a pedigree_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o at_o no_o hand_n deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o book_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a depend_v upon_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o a_o false_a church_n god_n providence_n overwatch_v and_o overrule_a it_o may_v preserve_v the_o mean_n of_o confute_v their_o own_o heresy_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o truth_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o integrity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o papist_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n protestant_n and_o protestant_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n do_v as_o you_o pretend_v preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n papist_n that_o be_v their_o own_o bibles_n out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v papist_n second_o you_o show_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o though_o you_o talk_v vain_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o talk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o christian_n beside_o you_o which_o may_v have_v perpetuate_v the_o church_n though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v last_o you_o show_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v salvation_n to_o it_o unless_o by_o it_o you_o understand_v the_o ignorant_a member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a synecdoche_n 21._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v i_o answ_v s._n austin_n himself_o grant_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o charity_n that_o protestant_n allow_v to_o papist_n 22._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a baptism_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o the_o donatist_n add_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o cite_v s._n augustine_n formal_a word_n but_o only_o his_o sense_n which_o in_o he_o be_v complete_a and_o full_a for_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o d._n potter_n his_o word_n be_v pertilianus_n dixit_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la populi_n &_o aufugiâ—e_fw-la traditores_fw-la si_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la petilian_n say_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o people_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o traditour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a esteem_v very_o well_o of_o our_o faith_n behold_v i_o baptise_v these_o who_o they_o have_v infect_v but_o they_o receive_v those_o who_o we_o have_v baptise_a where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o petilian_n by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o donatist_n the_o church_n and_o exclude_v the_o catholic_n from_o salvation_n absolute_o and_o therefore_o no_o church_n no_o salvation_n be_v not_o d._n potter_n addition_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o yield_v both_o these_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o for_o d._n potter_n acknowledgement_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o heretical_a this_o prove_v they_o but_o material_a heretic_n who_o you_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v this_o argument_n must_v be_v much_o more_o
that_o trespass_n against_o we_o how_o few_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n viz._n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o get_v nor_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o they_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n how_o few_o desire_n in_o earnest_a to_o avoid_v temptation_n nay_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o take_v not_o the_o devil_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o tempter_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o last_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v hearty_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a evil_n sin_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n now_o belove_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o employ_v not_o requisite_a industry_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v do_v not_o desire_v indeed_o but_o only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o pray_v with_o tongue_n only_o and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n indeed_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o which_o man_n general_o do_v and_o therefore_o herein_o also_o accomplish_v this_o prophecy_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v ill_a enough_o be_v it_o in_o private_a but_o we_o abuse_v god_n almighty_a also_o with_o our_o public_a and_o solemn_a formality_n we_o make_v the_o church_n a_o stage_n whereon_o to_o act_v our_o part_n and_o play_v our_o pageant_n there_o we_o make_v a_o profession_n every_o day_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o humble_a lowly_a and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v talk_v after_o this_o manner_n 20_o 30_o 40_o year_n together_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v as_o proud_a as_o impenitent_a as_o disobedient_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o make_v great_a protestation_n when_o we_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o word_n with_o hosanna_n and_o hallelujah_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a matter_n peradventure_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o our_o life_n and_o action_n we_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o to_o his_o face_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a provocation_n we_o do_v daily_o and_o hourly_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v and_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o to_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o poor_a trifle_a trivial_a no_o temptation_n if_o a_o man_n who_o you_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o one_o who_o you_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o instate_v in_o some_o indifferent_a good_a inheritance_n shall_v make_v you_o fine_a speech_n entertain_v you_o with_o panegyric_n and_o have_v your_o praise_n always_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o all_o this_o while_o do_v nothing_o that_o please_v you_o but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n put_v all_o affront_n and_o indignity_n upon_o you_o will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thankful_a man_n nay_o will_v you_o not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ring_v of_o his_o unthankfulness_n and_o detest_v he_o almost_o as_o much_o for_o his_o fair_a speech_n as_o his_o foul_a action_n belove_a such_o be_v our_o unthankfulness_n to_o our_o god_n and_o creator_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n our_o tongue_n ingeminate_v and_o cry_v aloud_o hosanna_n hosanna_n but_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o we_o court_n god_n almighty_a and_o compliment_n with_o he_o and_o profess_v to_o esteem_v his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o he_o here_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o then_o with_o our_o customary_a sin_n we_o give_v he_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v we_o thrust_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o bewail_v a_o dead_a friend_n with_o vain_a lamentation_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la voluerit_fw-la meminisse_fw-la quae_fw-la mandaverit_fw-la exequi_fw-la to_o remember_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v so_o say_v a_o die_a roman_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o say_v god_n be_v praise_v or_o god_n be_v thank_v but_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 19_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v just_o pretend_v to_o thankfulness_n which_o believe_v i_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o word_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o as_o general_a y_o we_o do_v not_o our_o talk_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a talk_n and_o we_o accomplish_v saint_n paul_n pprophecy_n herein_o also_o have_v a_o form_n of_o thankfulness_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o how_o many_o direct_a lie_v every_o wicked_a man_n tell_v to_o god_n almighty_a as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o our_o church_n have_v prescribe_v if_o i_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o all_o our_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o play_v of_o humiliation_n and_o personate_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o litany_n the_o collect_v and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a service_n i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrariety_n between_o our_o profession_n and_o performance_n only_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o mean_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o first_o for_o faith_n we_o profess_v and_o indeed_o general_o because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o plain_a and_o only_a way_n to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o we_o do_v general_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v profess_v if_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o our_o tongue_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o study_n of_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v let_v a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n promise_v never_o so_o many_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n again_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_n if_o few_o shall_v study_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v have_v as_o the_o bible_n be_v which_o man_n do_v general_o believe_v to_o contain_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o to_o live_v in_o health_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o world_n happiness_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o book_n will_v be_v unstudy_v by_o any_o man_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o scriture_n be_v firm_o and_o hearty_o believe_v the_o certain_a and_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o will_v be_v study_v by_o all_o man_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v therefore_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o prefer_v all_o other_o business_n all_o other_o pleasure_n before_o it_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v firm_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o weak_o and_o faint_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o ambassador_n to_o some_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o transgress_a any_o point_n of_o his_o commission_n shall_v cost_v he_o his_o
they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o curse_n into_o which_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n fall_v how_o cunning_o have_v these_o fooss_n lay_v a_o snare_n for_o their_o own_o life_n 26._o alas_o what_o can_v the_o poor_a people_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o doctor_n and_o magistrate_n man_n that_o be_v god_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n condemn_v of_o such_o extreme_a folly_n and_o indiscretion_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o may_v they_o say_v if_o the_o pharisee_n from_o who_o all_o that_o we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o thin_a thrifty_a glean_v have_v so_o many_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 27._o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o poor_a soul_n who_o the_o pharisee_n keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o company_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o so_o much_o you_o neither_o go_v into_o heaven_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v in_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v infect_v with_o their_o leaven_n such_o as_o make_v those_o rot_a superstruction_n which_o those_o great_a doctor_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o there_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o pierce_a brain_n and_o inquire_v head_n as_o to_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o their_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v better_o use_v of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n they_o have_v than_o to_o vent_v it_o in_o discourse_n or_o in_o maintain_v opinion_n and_o tenant_n against_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o humble_a honest_a heart_n submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o restore_v their_o faith_n to_o its_o proper_a seat_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o idolarty_n and_o luxury_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o these_o poor_a despise_a people_n 28._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o fool_n that_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v more_o nay_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n may_v make_v a_o silly_a fool_n of_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n unvaluable_a treasure_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o latin_a translation_n follow_v st._n paul_n may_v more_o significant_o have_v style_v he_o imprudens_fw-la than_o insipiens_fw-la for_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n do_v most_o exact_o answer_v to_o that_o prudence_n which_o moral_a philosopher_n make_v a_o general_a overrule_a virtue_n to_o give_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o to_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n and_o mean_v wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o a_o most_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n yet_o alive_a know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o design_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n imply_v that_o faith_n bear_v the_o same_o office_n and_o sway_n in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o prudence_n of_o a_o moral_a honest_a man_n 29._o now_o say_v aristotle_n there_o may_v be_v many_o intemperate_a youthful_a dissolute_a spirit_n which_o may_v have_v a_o admirable_a pierce_a discern_a judgement_n in_o speculative_a science_n as_o the_o mathematics_n metaphysic_n and_o the_o like_a because_o the_o dwell_n upon_o such_o contemplation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cross_n or_o trouble_v those_o rude_a untamed_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o virtue_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o utter_o invincible_o imprudent_a because_o prudence_n require_v not_o only_o a_o good_a discern_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n but_o a_o serenity_n and_o calmness_n in_o the_o passion_n 30._o therefore_o the_o same_o philosopher_n do_v worthy_o reprehend_v some_o ancient_n who_o call_v all_o virtue_n science_n and_o say_v that_o each_o particular_a virtue_n be_v a_o several_a art_n require_v only_o a_o enlighten_v or_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o any_o for_o a_o little_a cost_n and_o small_a painstaking_a in_o frequent_v the_o learned_a lecture_n of_o philosopher_n need_v not_o doubt_v but_o easy_o to_o obtain_v 31._o this_o conceit_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v our_o prosecution_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o swerve_v from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o moralist_n by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n have_v frame_v to_o himself_o a_o divinity_n and_o religion_n resemble_v both_o in_o method_n and_o many_o substantial_a part_n the_o glorious_a learning_n of_o a_o christian_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o forenamed_a doctor_n do_v very_o well_o to_o call_v our_o faith_n or_o assent_v to_o supernatural_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a prudence_n 32._o now_o beside_o moral_a prudence_n nay_o before_o the_o moralist_n can_v make_v any_o use_n thereof_o or_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o virtue_n there_o be_v require_v another_o general_a virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v universal_a justice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sobriety_n and_o temper_n in_o the_o affection_n whereby_o they_o be_v subdue_v and_o captive_v unto_o well_o inform_v reason_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o command_v to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n no_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o passion_n but_o they_o proceed_v ready_o to_o execution_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n 33._o now_o how_o well_o do_v this_o express_a the_o nature_n of_o charity_n for_o what_o else_o be_v love_n but_o a_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o passion_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n incubare_fw-la aquis_fw-la move_v by_o a_o cherish_n quiet_v virtue_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o our_o passion_n do_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n come_v to_o eliah_n in_o a_o soft_a whisper_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o turbine_fw-la in_o a_o strong_a wind_n to_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o our_o affection_n now_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o ipsissiman_n dei_fw-la particulam_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o shred_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v charity_n how_o even_o and_o temperate_o do_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o do_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o faith_n out_o of_o god_n word_n do_v enjoin_v we_o 34._o but_o yet_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o these_o two_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o observable_a that_o universal_a justice_n be_v no_o particular_a singular_a virtue_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o particular_a singular_a object_n as_o other_o virtue_n have_v for_o example_n temperance_n or_o abstinence_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o none_o else_o but_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o and_o fasten_v on_o the_o object_n of_o a_o particular_a virtue_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o and_o incorporate_n with_o that_o very_a virtue_n for_o example_n if_o i_o do_v exercise_v this_o general_a habit_n of_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o temper_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v diet_n or_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o become_v abstinence_n if_o upon_o object_n of_o terror_n it_o become_v fortitude_n or_o magnanimity_n just_o so_o be_v it_o with_o charity_n for_o 35._o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o never_o go_v alone_o and_o be_v busy_v in_o solitary_a place_n be_v reserve_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o other_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o season_n give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n ever_o shower_v upon_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o if_o st._n paul_n speak_v truth_n i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v that_o which_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o slight_o and_o in_o haste_n read_v over_o 1_o cor._n 13._o beginning_n with_o vers_n 4._o and_o so_o onward_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v behold_v almost_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v name_v enwrap_v in_o one_o virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o several_a act_n thereof_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o so_o many_o several_a grace_n it_o suffer_v long_o and_o so_o it_o be_v longanimity_n it_o be_v kind_a
wrought_v upon_o be_v mere_o befool_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o by_o themselves_o for_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o saint_n james_n say_v and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o propose_v the_o learned_a pharisee_n who_o for_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v eight_o several_a woe_n against_o they_o for_o be_v fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o that_o the_o fool_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o therefore_o a_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n do_v well_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n seek_v out_o only_o for_o practice_v and_o there_o i_o compare_v faith_n with_o moral_a prudence_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o charity_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o universal_a justice_n therefore_o lest_o the_o very_a heathen_a shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o for_o not_o do_v so_o much_o with_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o can_v without_o it_o i_o do_v and_o do_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o mere_a know_v and_o hear_v with_o only_a a_o conceit_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o that_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o god_n by_o name_n profess_v a_o hatred_n to_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o for_o a_o effectual_a motive_n i_o tell_v you_o how_o at_o the_o last_o great_a trial_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v catechise_v how_o well_o you_o can_v say_v your_o creed_n or_o how_o many_o catechism_n without_o book_n but_o how_o fruitful_a in_o work_n of_o charity_n your_o faith_n have_v be_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o first_o general_n namely_o the_o consideration_n how_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a a_o burden_n knowledge_n will_v be_v where_o it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a of_o which_o brief_o 43._o i_o will_v once_o again_o repeat_v that_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 111.10_o psal_n 111.10_o and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o i.e._n till_o a_o man_n put_v his_o knowledge_n in_o practice_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n till_o he_o do_v till_o he_o fall_v a_o work_n he_o be_v wise_a a_o great_a deal_n before_o he_o gain_v his_o knowledge_n knowledge_n alone_o be_v a_o goodly_a purchase_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o purchase_n that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o our_o saviour_n account_n till_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v some_o competency_n in_o knowledge_n he_o have_v get_v no_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o hell_n 44._o for_o certain_o no_o man_n can_v just_o challenge_v damnation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n the_o word_n be_v joh._n 9.39_o etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n etc._n joh._n 9.39_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a not_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v imprint_v or_o inflict_v blindness_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o only_o occasional_o that_o be_v those_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_v it_o when_o the_o light_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o discover_v their_o wander_a they_o hate_v it_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o it_o and_o become_v more_o perverse_o and_o obstinate_o blind_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n become_v more_o sinful_a while_o sin_n be_v not_o oppose_v it_o go_v on_o in_o its_o course_n quiet_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v and_o rebuke_n it_o it_o become_v furious_a and_o abominable_a and_o much_o more_o rage_a and_o violent_a 45._o there_o follow_v 40._o verse_n 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi can_v with_o less_o patience_n endure_v than_o to_o hear_v any_o intimation_n give_v that_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o folly_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a or_o conceit_v of_o some_o wrong_n receive_v when_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n as_o they_o be_v when_o their_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n witness_v this_o answer_n when_o no_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o suspicious_o demand_v whether_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o word_n mean_v they_o or_o no._n but_o what_o answer_v our_o saviour_n 46._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 41._o verse_n 41._o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o little_o shall_v this_o suppose_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o have_v profit_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v all_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n and_o sweet_a promise_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v send_v unto_o you_o have_v be_v sentence_n of_o some_o horrible_a death_n and_o torment_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o severe_a judg._n for_o your_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o be_v so_o insupportable_a now_o by_o your_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o by_o your_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o those_o many_o invitation_n which_o have_v continual_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n be_v become_v as_o a_o mountain_n upon_o you_o to_o crush_v you_o into_o powder_n you_o have_v hang_v a_o millstone_n about_o your_o own_o neck_n which_o shall_v irrecoverable_o sink_v you_o into_o the_o bottomless_a comfortless_a pit_n whereas_o otherwise_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o escape_n 47._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v not_o any_o one_o favour_n and_o cherish_v himself_o in_o this_o conceit_n that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v ignorant_a enough_o that_o a_o very_a little_a practice_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o too_o great_a a_o labour_n in_o express_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v entertain_v or_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o be_v let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n especial_o now_o that_o god_n have_v seal_v up_o the_o scripture-canon_n now_o that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v this_o very_a ignorance_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o weight_n to_o fasten_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o ever_o ascend_v to_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 48._o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o ignorant_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a who_o if_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o venture_v and_o rush_v forward_o in_o path_n unknown_a unto_o he_o may_v live_v as_o long_o and_o as_o safe_a as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o quick-sighted_a no_o ignorance_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v not_o active_a and_o fruitful_a in_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v crime_n enough_o for_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n will_v such_o a_o one_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v bar_v against_o the_o sottish_a blind_a ignorant_a heathen_a to_o who_o god_n never_o reveal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o himself_n may_v fare_v well_o enough_o be_v not_o this_o a_o degree_n beyond_o madness_n itself_o what_o do_v such_o a_o one_o think_v that_o because_o he_o live_v among_o religious_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o himself_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v for_o company_n do_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n or_o in_o such_o a_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v nay_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a than_o for_o a_o such_o a_o man_n 49._o for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v leave_v
and_o earn_v it_o by_o a_o former_a voluntary_a submission_n and_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o 32._o the_o condition_n on_o christ_n part_n we_o find_v most_o exact_o perform_v by_o he_o whole_o resign_v and_o prostrate_v his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n &_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o private_a passion_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o his_o attachment_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o even_o crucify_v alone_o in_o the_o garden_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o traitorous_a disciple_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o roman_n though_o he_o retain_v that_o innocent_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n which_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o notwithstanding_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n yet_o to_o show_v he_o prefer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o it_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 22.42_o luk._n 22.42_o by_o which_o word_n he_o resign_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o will_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o evangelist_n he_o say_v not_o what_o i_o will_v 14.36_o mark_n 14.36_o but_o what_o thou_o will_v where_o he_o resign_v and_o submit_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o will._n and_o last_o to_o make_v all_o complete_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o three_o evangelist_n he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 39_o matth._n 26_o 39_o where_o he_o subject_n not_o only_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o but_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n soever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o add_v or_o conceive_v a_o degree_n beyond_o this_o 33._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n to_o his_o son_n but_o first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o complain_v to_o you_o of_o that_o tyranny_n which_o custom_n partiality_n or_o something_o worse_o have_v lay_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o former_a protestant_a writer_n have_v suspect_v a_o doctrine_n as_o not_o beneficial_a but_o rather_o dangerous_a to_o some_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n we_o their_o scholar_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a their_o jealousy_n and_o may_v be_v groundless_a suspicion_n 34._o to_o omit_v many_o example_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o these_o few_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v that_o st._n john_n baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n and_o something_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n secundum_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o border_n i_o fear_v upon_o a_o old_a dangerous_a heresy_n as_o likewise_o which_o especial_o concern_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o passion_n neither_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o creature_n a_o reward_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o a_o preferment_n due_a to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o special_a dispensation_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o as_o full_o as_o he_o now_o enjoy_v it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v 35._o but_o scripture_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n that_o because_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n therefore_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o be_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o glorious_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o therefore_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n because_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n 9_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n nay_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o obtain_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o mankind_n a_o main_a end_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o rom._n 14.9_o he_o say_v 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v this_o dominion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n receive_v it_o but_o i_o will_v forbear_v controversy_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o seek_v out_o no_o adversary_n especial_o in_o my_o preach_n but_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 36._o this_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o good_a shall_v befall_v we_o towards_o our_o restitution_n and_o repair_n to_o our_o lose_a happiness_n shall_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o st._n john_n phrase_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v death_n so_o that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v sin_n and_o error_n so_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v grace_n and_o truth_n as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o man_n also_o life_n and_o immortality_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v 37._o now_o that_o these_o great_a project_n and_o entendment_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v this_o province_n and_o to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o great_a undertake_n god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n great_a humility_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 1.20_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 11._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 38._o and_o thus_o much_o christ_n himself_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v present_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o then_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v then_o only_o he_o receive_v the_o dominion_n whereof_o his_o father_n david_n kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o as_o his_o father_n david_n be_v anoint_v and_o depute_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v not_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o till_o after_o many_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n saul_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o resign_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o king_n that_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o petty_a judge_n in_o a_o case_n of_o inheritance_n and_o that_o wicked_a pilas_fw-la himself_n have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o become_v his_o judge_n so_o that_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o a_o conditional_a heir_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o himself_o seize_v of_o the_o inheritance_n even_o the_o heir_n himself_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n 39_o but_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v
well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practice_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nero_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v king_n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o archirect_a messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_v who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unworthy_a if_o worthy_a unlawful_o indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o may_v refuse_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o neither_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v esteem_v the_o person_n bishop_n upon_o the_o king_n designation_n whether_o many_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o any_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o their_o desert_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n whether_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v universal_a whether_o in_o say_v the_o donatists_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v yourself_o and_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v above_o in_o §_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v admit_v of_o bishop_n willing_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o way_n of_o government_n the_o best_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a whether_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a for_o think_v so_o whether_o your_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v essential_o from_o your_o form_n whether_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o plain_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a either_o of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o man_n last_o whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o these_o question_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o debate_v they_o fair_o with_o you_o if_o first_o you_o will_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o major_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n which_o for_o the_o present_n remain_v both_o unprove_v and_o unprobable_a 40_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o the_o father_n you_o say_v assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o now_o see_v the_o difference_n they_o urge_v it_o not_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o against_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v other_o part_n with_o their_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o pervert_v the_o remainder_n with_o divers_a absurd_a interpretation_n so_o tertullian_n not_o a_o leaf_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v nay_o they_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a so_o irenaeus_n